style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n also_o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o pontifical_a man_n alive_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o peculiar_a to_o annas_n or_o which_o can_v put_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a fasti_fw-la as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o year_n without_o some_o other_o addition_n of_o dignity_n peculiar_a to_o he_o from_o those_o other_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o nasi_n and_o can_v imagine_v that_o of_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o such_o extrinsecall_a relation_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o accuse_v any_o false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o have_v a_o proverbial_a signification_n to_o accuse_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o flatter_v those_o to_o who_o that_o accusation_n be_v whisper_o convey_v and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o passage_n about_o fig_n as_o phavorinus_n and_o the_o grammarian_n ordinary_o express_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o wrong_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n by_o force_n from_o any_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o according_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n of_o oppress_v by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o in_o many_o place_n when_o the_o sense_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o like_a so_o in_o job_n 35._o 9_o psal_n 119._o 21._o and_o other_o place_n from_o this_o old_a testamentuse_a of_o the_o word_n must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o the_o new_a so_o when_o zacchaeus_n c._n 19_o 8._o say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o belong_v clear_o to_o wrong_n deal_n violence_n injustice_n take_v by_o force_n from_o other_o which_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o publican_n to_o doâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o publican_n be_v rapacious_a say_v zeno_n the_o comedian_n and_o such_o be_v zacchaeus_n here_o and_o therefore_o his_o penitent_a heart_n in_o that_o case_n vow_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o theft_n restitution_n fourfold_a the_o word_n belong_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o injustice_n or_o extortion_n and_o so_o here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o soldier_n rapine_n plunder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcible_a invader_n and_o that_o be_v here_o far_o express_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o stipend_n that_o be_v public_o appoint_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o band_n for_o public_a use_n as_o in_o vopiscus_n annonâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la contentus_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la provincialium_fw-la vivat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o oppress_v those_o country_n man_n where_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v allow_v they_o v._o 23._o son_n of_o heli_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n between_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o uncertainty_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reckon_v their_o genealogy_n among_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o find_v different_a pedigree_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o when_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o length_n i_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o cainan_n v._n 36._o to_o the_o learned_a sam._n bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n 1._o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o 4._o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n 8._o show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thoâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 7._o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_a from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 13._o leave_v he_o for_o a_o time_n mean_v to_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o see_v mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o paraphrase_n 14._o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o stir_v up_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o prophetic_a office_n return_v 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o exceed_o admire_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v show_v to_o undertake_v to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a writ_n as_o their_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v note_v a_o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n see_v v._n 20._o bring_v he_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v paraphrase_n 18._o those_o that_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o shakel_n have_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n wherein_o servant_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n n._n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o sit_v dowâ—_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v with_o acclamation_n express_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o which_o he_o speak_v see_v psal_n 45._o
〈◊〉_d my_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o that_o though_o capable_a of_o be_v render_v my_o son_n also_o as_o by_o compare_v that_o of_o isaiah_n with_o mat._n 12._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n where_o those_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v purposely_o recite_v we_o find_v all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o son_n or_o servant_n belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n i._n e._n be_v well_o please_a which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o that_o other_o place_n save_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o emphatical_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o point_v he_o out_o now_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equivocal_a word_n for_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v here_o real_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n isa_n 42._o 1._o be_v equivalent_o supply_v mat._n 17._o 5._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v that_o office_n of_o declare_v or_o preach_v which_o consequent_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o note_n a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n that_o christ_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constancy_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o some_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o incitation_n or_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a luke_n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v up_o from_o jordan_n far_a in_o the_o desert_n not_o voluntary_o put_v himself_o upon_o temptation_n but_o do_v it_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n have_v do_v and_o after_o that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o ensue_a trial_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n make_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n he_o be_v as_o sharp_o assault_v with_o hunger_n as_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o devil_n lay_v hold_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v use_v now_o of_o that_o power_n to_o thy_o own_o relief_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o bread_n or_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fustein_v man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n god_n can_v feed_v and_o uphold_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o nothing_o else_o deut._n 8._o 3._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o battlement_n a_o note_n b_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o then_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n without_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n unto_o jerusalem_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o urge_v a_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o he_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o this_o he_o may_v do_v secure_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o note_v c_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o require_v any_o more_o sign_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o saying_n be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o to_o which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o tempt_a god_n refer_v deut._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o text_n quote_v in_o this_o place_n a_o prohibition_n not_o of_o too_o much_o but_o too_o little_a confidence_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n an_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o from_o thence_o give_v he_o a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o thence_o and_o add_v a_o representation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o splendid_a and_o invite_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4._o 5._o not_o one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v amaze_v and_o affect_v he_o the_o more_o with_o their_o splendour_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a prevail_v upon_o he_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o then_o for_o a_o while_n lu._n 4._o 13._o satan_n leave_v tempt_v he_o afterward_o set_v himself_o more_o industrious_o on_o all_o stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n come_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o minister_a to_o his_o hunger_n or_o bring_v he_o meat_n as_o to_o elias_n be_v do_v 12_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o not_o immediate_o but_o have_v go_v once_o into_o galilee_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o jo._n 2._o &c_n &c_n and_o have_v before_o that_o entertain_v some_o disciple_n or_o constant_a follower_n john_n 2._o 2._o by_o name_n philip_n john_n 1._o 43._o for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n 3_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o joh._n i._n e._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n he_o go_v a_o second_o time_n into_o galilee_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n note_n d_o by_o side_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n note_n e_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o galilee_n encompass_v or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o other_o nation_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v best_a render_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o v._n 74_o 75._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v coherent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v say_v or_o else_o quite_o omit_v as_o a_o expletive_a and_o not_o render_v at_o all_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o the_o flood_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v river_n that_o be_v stream_n or_o channel_n either_o beginning_n from_o spring_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v a_o general_a word_n of_o which_o as_o those_o river_n be_v one_o species_n so_o be_v land-flood_n or_o torrent_n that_o arise_v from_o any_o tempestuous_a sudden_a rain_n another_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v join_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o torrent_n river_n run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n where_o say_v eustathius_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specifical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a river_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o spring_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o a_o torrent_n from_o a_o tempestuous_a rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n water_n there_o in_o homer_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o the_o specifical_a word_n to_o the_o generical_a as_o if_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v and_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v peculiarly_a for_o a_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o ox_n also_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o land-flood_n or_o torrent_n though_o in_o its_o own_o amplitude_n it_o signify_v a_o river_n also_o just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genercal_a word_n for_o grass_n and_o flower_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o by_o the_o context_n restrain_v to_o signify_v flower_n peculiarly_a c._n 6._o 30._o chap._n viii_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o note_v a_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 2._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 3._o he_o be_v cleanse_v or_o cure_v from_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o note_v b_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n note_z c_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v note_z d_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o be_v sure_o thou_o divulge_v not_o this_o to_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o offer_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n this_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o on_o design_n that_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o hundred_o souldler_n 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o note_v e_z punish_v torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o one_o word_n of_o thou_o will_v as_o easy_o cure_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v thyself_o come_v personal_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o though_o i_o be_o under_o other_o man_n authority_n that_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n for_o my_o military_a command_n and_o servant_n for_o my_o domestic_a and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o do_v it_o myself_o how_o much_o more_o can_v thou_o with_o thy_o word_n command_v health_n who_o be_v the_o word_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o 12._o without_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o come_v down_o to_o my_o house_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a note_n f_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o this_o say_n of_o the_o centurion_n jesus_n express_v much_o wonderment_n and_o call_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o asseveration_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o jew_n so_o full_o persuade_v of_o my_o power_n or_o that_o behave_v himself_o so_o much_o like_o a_o beleiver_n as_o this_o gentile_a 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v note_v g_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o very_o admirable_a will_v within_o a_o while_n be_v frequent_o exemplify_v for_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n approach_v that_o many_o multitude_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v note_n h_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v primary_o send_v will_v dis-beleive_a and_o be_v punish_v according_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n and_o cheerful_a hear_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o left_a to_o utter_v darkness_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o winter_n without_o stupid_a blindness_n here_o and_o eternal_a darkness_n hereafter_o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paraphrase_n 14._o find_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o lay_v to_o bed_n under_o it_o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v
which_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o of_o you_o to_o remit_v most_o free_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o brethren_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o you_o expect_v any_o remission_n from_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n upon_o account_n be_v find_v to_o owe_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n cast_v up_o by_o ordinary_a valuation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n 25._o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o sum_n his_o master_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o debtor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n sell_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n â—_o king_n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o sale_n the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o the_o indebt_a servant_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n till_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o and_o not_o use_v this_o extremity_n towards_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o his_o master_n be_v merciful_a and_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 25._o and_o frank_o forgive_v he_o that_o vast_a sum_n upon_o his_o bare_a request_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o pencâ—_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o note_z d_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v paraphrase_n 28._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_o and_o magnificent_o deal_v with_o by_o his_o master_n have_v have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o somewhat_o one_o hundred_o denarii_fw-la value_v to_o three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n of_o our_o money_n a_o contemptible_a sum_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o have_v just_a now_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o present_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o most_o rigid_a manner_n require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o this_o fellow-servant_n of_o his_o beseech_v he_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n to_o forbear_v he_o as_o he_o have_v v_o 26._o beseech_v his_o master_n forbearance_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o forgive_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o little_a but_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o upon_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o this_o all_o the_o fellow-servant_n that_o see_v it_o be_v much_o trouble_v both_o for_o the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o the_o unreasonable_a behaviour_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o matter_n from_o what_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o find_v from_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o come_v and_o inform_v their_o master_n of_o it_o 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_fw-la thau_fw-fr wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o paraphrase_n 32._o o_o thou_o unconscionable_a man_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o i_o late_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o vast_a sum_n owe_v to_o i_o by_o thou_o with_o which_o this_o of_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o bear_v no_o proportion_n and_o that_o upon_o thy_o bare_a request_n have_v no_o motive_n beside_o my_o own_o compassion_n to_o a_o helpless_a creature_n to_o invite_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o paraphrase_n 33._o be_v it_o not_o then_o reasonable_a for_o thou_o that_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o debt_n from_o thy_o master_n or_o superior_a to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o give_v thou_o example_n show_v pity_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v than_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v remit_v he_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n when_o i_o forgive_v thou_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o note_n e_o jaylourâ—_n tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o upon_o this_o the_o master_n be_v most_o just_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o fellow_n v_o 30._o and_o though_o he_o have_v before_o remit_v he_o yet_o upon_o this_o unworthy_a impious_a behaviour_n he_o revoke_v his_o design_a mercy_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o ife_fw-mi you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o this_o resemblance_n you_o see_v what_o measure_n you_o must_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o just_a so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o remit_v nothing_o of_o that_o rigour_n against_o you_o which_o you_o use_v against_o other_o deal_v most_o severe_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o clear_o plenary_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o reservation_n or_o design_n to_o have_v god_n execute_v any_o vengeance_n for_o you_o or_o the_o like_a forgive_v all_o injury_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v certain_o far_o below_o the_o proportion_n of_o you_o against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o any_o man_n live_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o angel_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v perform_v his_o command_n in_o guard_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o seven_o spirit_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o c._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v say_v andreas_n caesareensis_fw-la seven_o angel_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v define_v singular_a angel_n peculiar_o design_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o here_o distinct_o affirm_v only_o that_o they_o be_v as_o god_n see_v fit_a employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thus_o say_v origen_n contr_n cell_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o guardian_n to_o counterwork_n the_o treachery_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o these_o be_v say_v continual_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 21._o dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continual_o and_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n as_o lucifer_n do_v which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o true_a real_a eternal_a good_a but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o peculiar_a
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
how_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o as_o all_o thâ—se_a come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o the_o former_a seem_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a unless_o we_o prefer_v that_o other_o read_v which_o we_o find_v in_o marcus_n eremita_n d._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v be_v please_v or_o glad_a if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v as_o for_o the_o fire_n here_o although_o that_o may_v signify_v only_o a_o purgative_a fire_n and_o intimate_v christ_n desire_n of_o purify_n the_o world_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o come_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appear_v in_o fire_n act_n 2._o yet_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o context_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n all_o one_o with_o division_n v._n 51._o which_o though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n yet_o it_o have_v very_o useful_a quality_n as_o that_o of_o explore_v or_o try_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v division_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v try_v and_o find_v right_o in_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o christ_n come_n see_v v_o 52._o etc._n etc._n &_o lu._n 2._o 35._o that_o of_o try_v heb._n 4._o 12._o lu._n 2._o 35._o who_o be_v faithful_a adherent_n to_o he_o who_o not_o which_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o a_o baptism_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a so_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 45._o habet_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v rise_v be_v render_v in_o latin_a habent_fw-la resurgere_fw-la so_o in_o 29._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 30._o oft_o in_o lactantius_n quòd_fw-la carne_fw-la indui_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o again_o quòd_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la haberent_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 1._o galilean_n a_o faction_n of_o judas_n gaulonita_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o it_o be_v think_v pilate_n set_v upon_o and_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 3._o if_o you_o continue_v your_o present_a wicked_a practice_n raise_v sedition_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o frequent_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v see_v titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 803._o c._o then_o as_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pascha_fw-la at_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o shall_v a_o multitude_n of_o you_o on_o that_o very_a day_n see_v josephus_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v slaughter_v like_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n a_o sedition_n raise_v in_o the_o city_n 4._o or_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 5._o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o of_o that_o tower_n 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n this_o people_n have_v long_o be_v unprofitable_a make_v no_o return_n to_o all_o god_n husbandry_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o dress_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o destruction_n and_o excision_n the_o parable_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o make_v this_o experiment_n whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o no_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o paraphrase_n 11._o sore_a disease_n inflict_v on_o on_o she_o by_o the_o devil_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o she_o do_v so_o extreme_o stoop_v that_o she_o can_v hardly_o see_v the_o heaven_n 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 12._o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n be_v angry_a that_o jesus_n do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n give_v command_v to_o the_o multitude_n say_v there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o week_n 15._o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o c._n stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o on_o who_o satan_n have_v inflict_v a_o sore_a disease_n of_o 18_o year_n duration_n be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o wax_v note_v a_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 19_o mat._n 13._o 31._o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v paraphrase_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 33._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23._o then_o say_v
he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 28._o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madianwhere_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o moses_n see_v himself_o thus_o repulse_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o might_n by_o be_v know_v bring_v hazard_n on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o to_o midian_a and_o there_o sojourn_v with_o revel_n exod._n 2._o 18._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o jethro_n ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o priest_n or_o prince_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n zipporah_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n gershom_n so_o name_v for_o his_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o and_o eliezer_n from_o god_n help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n exod._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o life_n i._n e._n of_o a_o second_o 40_o year_n which_o be_v also_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 400_o year_n prefix_v v_o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v feed_v his_o sheep_n about_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n that_o mount_v after_o so_o famous_a for_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o flame_a mountain_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 2._o he_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n but_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o consume_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o angel_n to_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 32._o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n then_o moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a thunder_v join_v with_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o he_o and_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o hide_v his_o face_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n paraphrase_n 33._o this_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n from_o which_o any_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o therefore_o in_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o presence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n paraphrase_n 34._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o i_o will_v certain_o visit_v &_o relieve_v that_o people_n of_o i_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o according_a to_o what_o i_o foretell_v he_o see_v v._n 6._o have_v be_v use_v like_o slave_n in_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o have_v send_v down_o my_o angel_n the_o only_a way_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o i_o may_v commune_v with_o thou_o and_o send_v thou_o on_o this_o message_n as_o my_o commissioner_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o thence_o 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o so_o that_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n or_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o be_v now_o send_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n by_o a_o flame_n in_o but_o not_o consume_v the_o bush_n 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o work_n of_o many_o terrible_a prodigy_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o at_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o red-sea_n he_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n hand_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n power_n and_o miracle_n in_o sustain_v they_o there_o they_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v by_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v paraphrase_n 37._o now_o what_o be_v this_o moses_n all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o send_v another_o great_a prophet_n to_o you_o in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o messiah_n which_o though_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o warn_v you_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o receive_v not_o him_z you_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o stephen_n be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o demonstrate_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ch_n 6._o 14._o be_v utter_o destroy_v act._n 3._o 32._o 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 38._o this_o moses_n afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v up_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o and_o after_o all_o these_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n use_v by_o god_n to_o give_v he_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o still_o and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o egypt_n again_o then_o under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v they_o picture_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v viz._n a_o calf_n v._n 41._o only_o upon_o pretence_n that_o moses_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o when_o indeed_o he_o be_v only_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v commandment_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o calf_n they_o very_o solemn_o worship_v it_o and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o festivity_n celebrate_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o
59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cast_v stone_n he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 6._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n note_z k_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fell_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 60._o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o gen._n 15._o 13._o or_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o exod._n 12._o 40._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o egypt_n so_o as_o to_o begin_v at_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o end_v at_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o all_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o space_n to_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o only_a josephus_n define_v it_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n first_o than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o and_o in_o those_o other_o place_n be_v not_o strict_o restrain_v to_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n but_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v also_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a land_n here_o may_v fit_o comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sojourn_v may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n before_o his_o posterity_n be_v sojourner_n in_o egypt_n yea_o and_o himself_o first_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o be_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o where_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o distinct_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a land_n here_o be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o land_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o where_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o in_o the_o place_n exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o this_o also_o their_o sojourn_v be_v define_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n part_n of_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n but_o not_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n read_v and_o solomon_n jarchâ—_n &_o in_o terris_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o land_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o latitude_n belong_v in_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 40._o to_o that_o phrase_n child_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n only_o but_o inclusive_o they_o and_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v their_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v add_v canaan_n to_o egypt_n they_o add_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o read_v that_o whole_a verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o though_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v not_o that_o latter_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n yet_o s._n augustine_n in_o exod._n qu._n 47._o acknowledge_v both_o addition_n mean_o while_o the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n assign_v it_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o jacob_n seed_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v egypt_n in_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o our_o father_n abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n behind_o be_v to_o accord_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n which_o may_v be_v either_o from_o abraham_n leave_v of_o chaldaea_n and_o receive_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n abraham_n seed_n if_o the_o account_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o leave_v chaldaea_n abraham_n own_o country_n when_o his_o sojourn_v do_v begin_v than_o it_o fall_v right_a to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2007_o and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 2077th_o of_o the_o world_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n add_v to_o that_o number_n make_v up_o 2507_o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n place_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n but_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n than_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v thirty_o year_n less_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o that_o will_v accord_v exact_o with_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n thus_o the_o jew_n in_o seder_n olam_n collect_v from_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n four_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v isaac_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o delivery_n cut_v of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n of_o which_o space_n the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n come_v not_o say_v they_o to_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o their_o stay_n after_o jacob_n descent_n to_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o which_o add_v one_o hundred_v and_o ninety_o year_n from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n which_o be_v according_o place_v by_o chronologer_n an._n m._n 2298._o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v up_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o that_o computation_n which_o we_o find_v gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o deut._n 10._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o have_v make_v some_o writer_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o read_n th._n beza_n from_o cor._n bertram_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o rather_o pharisee_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o together_o but_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a or_o late_a copy_n for_o either_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a and_o latin_a translation_n be_v all_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o so_o make_v those_o conjecture_n unseasonable_a the_o matter_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o original_a s._n luke_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o cit_v his_o testimony_n constant_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n read_v now_o in_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 46._o where_o this_o account_n be_v make_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sum_n set_v down_o ver_n 27._o be_v not_o seventy_o as_o we_o now_o read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o seventy_o five_o and_o that_o that_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n by_o confound_v of_o
news_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o through_o god_n prosper_a hand_n and_o many_o receive_n the_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a chap._n 4._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o that_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n according_a as_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o may_v v_o 29._o note_v thereby_o a_o valiant_a profession_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o all_o they_o and_o so_o these_o here_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o same_o will_v be_v compatible_a to_o these_o yet_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o simple_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n there_o women_z as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n then_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o one_o of_o be_v send_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a courage_n of_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v one_o such_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2dly_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o ascend_v any_o far_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v thus_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o apollos_n chap._n 18._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o teach_v exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v to_o he_o more_o exact_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o ephesian_a disciple_n ch_n 19_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 2._o nor_o go_v any_o far_a than_o john_n baptism_n at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o several_a use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o f._n three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o paternal_a benediction_n 3._o in_o create_v officer_n and_o proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o for_o cure_v disease_n 2._o for_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n 3._o for_o blessing_n of_o infant_n or_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o 4._o in_o confirmation_n 5._o in_o ordination_n of_o officer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v confirmation_n may_v appear_v probable_a because_o it_o so_o soon_o attend_v their_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n v._n 14._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n reserve_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v or_o allow_v to_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n here_o and_o according_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o far_a instruct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v preach_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v from_o teach_v and_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n &_o act._n 19_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o plant_v by_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o those_o not_o stay_v there_o but_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 25._o they_o do_v at_o their_o be_v there_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n as_o we_o know_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v c._n 14._o 23._o and_o titus_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_v cor._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o journeying_n when_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n those_o that_o first_o believe_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o thus_o before_o this_o time_n they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n constitute_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o seven_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o ch_z 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v thus_o come_v down_o to_o samaria_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v v._n 6._o and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v not_o also_o ordain_v some_o governor_n over_o they_o before_o they_o return_v again_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o to_o comprehend_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o ministry_n come_v on_o all_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o inward_a and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o extraordinary_a external_a gift_n of_o heal_v prophecy_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o some_o special_a person_n among_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a city_n a_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o so_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o philip_n who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o will_v be_v best_a discern_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o f._n by_o deut._n 29._o 18._o where_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n say_v the_o vulgar_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n say_v our_o english_a and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v gall_n signify_v also_o a_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o root_n bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o wormwood_n follow_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o both_o together_o will_v express_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o root_n who_o effect_n be_v poisonous_a and_o bitter_a very_o hurtful_a and_o infectious_a to_o man_n and_o most_o displease_v to_o god_n answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o therefore_o signify_v this_o apostatical_a condition_n of_o simon_n so_o late_o baptize_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v that_o first-born_a of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v style_v and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o according_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o he_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o pest_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n do_v spring_n be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 15._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o greek_a now_o cite_v from_o deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o poison_n a_o root_n of_o wormwood_n bring_v forth_o or_o fructify_a in_o poison_n
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o every_o sabbath_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v greek_n by_o birth_n but_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v a_o press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o jesus_n be_v 〈…〉_z christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o paul_n be_v extraordinary_o trouble_v or_o grieve_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o else_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o discourse_n speak_v very_o vehement_o to_o they_o on_o this_o subject_n resolve_v to_o make_v it_o his_o last_o and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o press_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o 〈…〉_z blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o not_o only_o withstand_v he_o but_o rail_v or_o use_v he_o contumelious_o he_o use_v that_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o shake_v his_o shoe_n or_o other_o his_o garment_n note_v thereby_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n far_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o abode_v sad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v thus_o warn_v you_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o destruction_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o among_o you_o jew_n but_o without_o any_o scruple_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o this_o and_o other_o city_n 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o go_v into_o a_o private_a house_n in_o corinth_n the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a but_o a_o jewish_a proselyte_n 8._o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o fear_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a preach_v confident_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v that_o though_o some_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o pious_a man_n in_o this_o heathen_a wicked_a city_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o all_o achaia_n and_o far_o instruct_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o achaia_n band_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o that_o province_n 13._o say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o another_o way_n then_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 15._o determine_v 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o d._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o see_v the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a controversy_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n and_o of_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n or_o by_o that_o of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o you_o jew_n whether_o it_o condemn_v all_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o all_o which_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o of_o which_o consequent_o i_o be_o no_o competent_a judge_n and_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n who_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n v_o 2._o but_o none_o against_o christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n this_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o cognizance_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 26._o a._n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgment-seat_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o cast_v their_o enditement_n out_o of_o the_o court_n 17._o then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o complaint_n against_o paul_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o native_n of_o corinth_n upon_o gallio_n show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o business_n v_o 16._o strike_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o proconsul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o 18._o and_o paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o note_v b_o have_v a_o vow_n paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n after_o which_o expire_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o cut_v it_o solemn_o and_o according_o so_o he_o do_v at_o cenchrea_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o syria_n v_o 18._o he_o come_v to_o 20._o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o consent_v not_o 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o after_o that_o i_o design_n with_o god_n help_n to_o return_v to_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n and_o note_v c_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o land_v not_o at_o joppa_n one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a one_o but_o at_o caesarea_n stratonis_n as_o his_o safe_a land_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o visit_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n there_o and_o have_v do_v so_o and_o there_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v thence_o to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_n all_o the_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 23._o confirm_a and_o far_o instruct_v all_o the_o new_a convert_v christian_n 24._o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o ephesus_n paraphrase_n 24._o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n
the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o by_o john_n his_o baptism_n have_v implicit_o acknowledge_v christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v after_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o life_n he_o explicit_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o they_o present_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o christian_a proselyte_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v paraphrase_n 6._o after_o this_o paul_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n give_v they_o confirmation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o which_o come_v as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 2._o so_o on_o divers_z other_o after_z see_v c._n 10._o 44._o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o note_n a_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v convince_v he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o obdurate_a refractory_a manner_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o contumelious_o in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o take_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o themselves_o and_o instruct_v they_o daily_o in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v use_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n private_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n have_v in_o that_o space_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a 〈◊〉_d handkerchief_n or_o note_v b_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cure_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o his_o touch_v of_o linen_n clothes_n and_o send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n they_o be_v cure_v immediate_o 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o g._n try_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o paraphrase_n 14._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o a._n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o not_o come_v with_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v it_o to_o paul_n 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o and_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v away_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o accident_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o native_n of_o ephesus_n wrought_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o come_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o action_n or_o course_n of_o their_o former_a life_n to_o know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v forsake_v or_o continue_v in_o they_o 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v note_n c_o sorcery_n curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o note_n d_o shikel_n piece_n of_o silver_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o many_o that_o have_v study_v and_o practise_v magic_a and_o sorcery_n bring_v out_o and_o public_o burn_v their_o book_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a value_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v paraphrase_n 20._o of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o paul_n among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o those_o of_o asia_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o paul_n resolve_v or_o determine_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o his_o assistant_n that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o viz._n timothy_n and_o erastus_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o of_o asia_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z demetrius_z a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v note_n e_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o 24._o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o for_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n that_o deal_v in_o make_v of_o little_a cabinet_n of_o silver_n with_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o they_o have_v a_o
now_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o syria_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o judaea_n he_o be_v divert_v by_o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v of_o his_o purpose_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o three_o time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o â—arried_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o sopater_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o six_o go_v not_o with_o he_o through_o macedonia_n sopater_n only_a do_v so_o but_o go_v before_o to_o asia_n and_o expect_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n who_o according_o come_v thither_o 6._o and_o we_o sail_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n we_o depart_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o come_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o troas_n and_o staâ—ed_v there_o with_o they_o seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 2._o 46._o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o meaning_n to_o be_v go_v the_o morrow_n continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o until_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n together_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n far_o instruct_v they_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n than_o he_o depart_v 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o youth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o be_v dead_a v_o 9_o recover_v and_o they_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o note_v a_o assos_fw-la there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v afoot_a paraphrase_n 13._o assos_n a_o sea-town_n of_o asia_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 16._o not_o to_o go_v in_o or_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o yet_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o 6._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o of_o asia_n all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n that_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o affection_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o hazard_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o conspire_v against_o my_o life_n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o how_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o tergiuâ—rsation_n i_o free_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v useful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v willing_a to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v any_o both_o in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n ch_z 19_o 8._o and_o in_o private_a school_n v._n 9_o and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o former_a life_n forsake_v of_o all_o the_o impiety_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o before_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a 22._o and_o now_o behold_v go_v i_o go_v note_n b_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o endure_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o foresee_v that_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v be_v tell_v it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o afterward_o again_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v c._n 21._o 4_o &_o 11._o wheresoever_o i_o come_v and_o i_o be_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o attend_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v c._n 21._o v._n 13._o and_o count_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o i_o may_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o in_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o i_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v ne_fw-fr preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o now_o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v i_o again_o you_o i_o say_v of_o asia_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o long_a
great_a while_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o paraphrase_n 7._o house_n and_o land_n where_o reside_v the_o governor_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n go_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o paraphrase_n 8._o a_o excoriation_n of_o the_o gut_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10._o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o they_o present_v we_o and_o give_v we_o great_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o at_o our_o departure_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o journey_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n note_v c_o who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n paraphrase_n 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o dioscuri_n 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o go_v towards_o rome_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o christian_a professor_n who_o will_v needs_o stay_v we_o with_o they_o a_o week_n after_o which_o we_o part_v from_o they_o and_o advance_v towards_o rome_n see_v joh._n 6._o 17._o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o note_n d_o appii_n forum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n e_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n and_o tres_n tabernae_n the_o christian_n in_o rome_n hear_v of_o our_o approach_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v we_o 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o note_n f_o soldier_n that_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o common_a gaoler_n to_o secure_v they_o but_o let_v paul_n stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o three_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v at_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o e._n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o countryman_n though_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v i_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n apprehend_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o no_o capital_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o paraphrase_n 19_o only_a to_o clear_v myself_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o my_o countryman_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n paraphrase_n 20._o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o that_o every_o true_a israelite_n depend_v on_o i_o be_o thus_o imprison_v 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judaea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o 〈◊〉_d harm_n of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 21._o christian_n jew_n make_v any_o complaint_n against_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v at_o large_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o mind_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n v._n 29._o between_o they_o they_o depart_v paul_n tell_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n have_v punctual_o foretell_v 26._o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v paraphrase_n 26._o say_v this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o obduration_n and_o wilful_a deafness_n and_o blindness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o way_n of_o reformation_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o contend_v with_o this_o obduration_n of_o you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v most_o glad_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n forbid_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o paul_n be_v free_a from_o close_a restraint_n and_o hire_v a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o superstruct_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
be_v see_v and_o so_o of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n saint_n paul_n country_n say_v dio_n chrysostom_n tar_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v so_o attire_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o part_n either_o of_o their_o face_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v see_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o use_v or_o retain_v that_o custom_n of_o wear_v veil_n or_o cover_n yet_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o woman_n among_o all_o people_n be_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v their_o long_a hair_n that_o nature_n teach_v they_o v_o 15._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o she_o to_o be_v shave_v as_o uncover_v v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n because_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a by_o any_o and_o therefore_o that_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o house_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 19_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o what_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o jacob_n who_o upon_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n at_o luz_n awake_v and_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o place_n be_v venerable_a and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o conclude_v that_o the_o appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o from_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o present_v any_o where_o and_o which_o fit_v that_o place_n to_o be_v god_n house_n and_o thus_o eccles_n 5._o 5._o when_o we_o read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n before_o the_o angel_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o god_n presence_n all_o one_o thus_o psal_n 68_o the_o myriad_n of_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n chariot_n place_n to_o receive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubim_n and_o to_o fly_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o angelical_a spirit_n psal_n 18._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o glory_n the_o schechinah_n or_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o proportionable_o both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n thus_o phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 541._o speak_v of_o the_o hymn_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o symphony_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o attend_v do_v hear_v make_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n auditor_n of_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n to_o look_v that_o all_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n angelo_n adhuc_fw-la orationis_fw-la adstante_fw-la 12._o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n stand_v by_o so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o disorderlinesse_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v with_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o sing_v with_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o refer_v questionless_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n we_o laud_v and_o magnify_v etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v thou_o laugh_v agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n psal_n 138._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n appeaâ—s_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o stand_v in_o atrio_fw-la in_o the_o court_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o worship_v so_o in_o s._n basil_n liturgy_n we_o have_v this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o constitute_a the_o order_n and_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o glory_n make_v thy_o holy_a angel_n enter_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v officiate_v and_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n together_o thus_o say_v 8._o procopius_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v himself_o or_o appear_v peculiarly_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o in_o the_o very_a heathen_a plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v little_a in_o their_o notion_n from_o that_o of_o angel_n among_o christian_n he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n of_o their_o divine_a office_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o mystery_n and_o jamblichus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o every_o temple_n have_v its_o keeper_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o account_n will_v be_v clear_a why_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o particular_o when_o she_o have_v those_o angel_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o place_n for_o her_o example_n also_o who_o by_o cover_v their_o face_n use_v to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n towards_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seraphim_n isa_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n to_o which_o photius_n add_v epist_n 210._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d looker_n on_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o woman_n production_n out_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o nature_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o cut_v woman_n not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n may_v be_v guess_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o never_o cut_v their_o hair_n which_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o some_o man_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o if_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o second_o by_o the_o word_n precedent_n v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v it_o decent_a which_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n pray_v uncover_v yet_o when_o be_v uncover_v and_o cut_v her_o hair_n be_v make_v unfit_a upon_o the_o same_o principle_n v_o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decency_n will_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncomely_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o the_o be_v shave_v and_o uncover_v three_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o author_n for_o custom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v acquire_v nature_n in_o galen_n and_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o nature_n be_v near_o and_o like_a one_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v frequent_o do_v be_v next_o that_o which_o be_v always_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o in_o lucian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o demosthenes_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v i_o that_o be_o not_o bear_v to_o be_v ill_a or_o natural_o ill_a phil._n melanchthon_n render_v it_o ignoscas_fw-la mihi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la consuevi_fw-la inconstans_fw-la esse_fw-la pardon_v i_o that_o be_o not_o wâ—nt_a to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o author_n and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o nation_n or_o some_o nation_n use_v in_o harmenopulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o tit_n 1._o and_o so_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr stat_fw-la hom._n l._n lex_fw-la
brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 58._o these_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v any_o christian_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o thus_o undergo_v shall_v fail_v of_o receive_v a_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o see_v of_o james_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o james_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o s._n jerome_n mention_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o those_o other_o appearance_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v afterward_o but_o either_o as_o a_o ordinal_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n or_o as_o a_o form_n of_o number_v up_o several_a time_n without_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o then_o beside_o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o nothing_o of_o order_n be_v consider_v now_o what_o james_n this_o be_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o isâ—â—_n call_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n style_v james_n the_o just_a say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n james_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o unto_o he_o see_v jerome_n in_o catal._n and_o on_o gal._n c._n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o greg._n turonons_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o on_o the_o act_n theophyl_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v see_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n constitute_v by_o he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o of_o high-priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n and_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o christ_n be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 17._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o so_o eusebius_n from_o clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o before_o clemens_n hegesippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n call_v by_o all_o man_n the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la p._n 43._o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o 17._o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v word_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o james_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o believer_n there_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o affirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o those_o in_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o according_o paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persent_o go_v in_o to_o james_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v call_v james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o a_o proverbial_a from_o among_o the_o roman_n begin_v in_o augustus_n time_n it_o be_v from_o suetonius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 44._o n._n 74._o but_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n lie_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n c._n 35._o erant_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la senatores_fw-la &_o quidâ—m_fw-la indignissimi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la necem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la allâ—cti_fw-la quos_fw-la abortivos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vocabat_fw-la there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o enormous_a number_n of_o senator_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n by_o favour_n and_o bribery_n get_v to_o be_v elect_v these_o the_o multitude_n proverbial_o style_v abortive_n to_o this_o proverbial_a styâ—e_n of_o reproach_n s._n paul_n in_o great_a humility_n seem_v here_o to_o refer_v make_v his_o own_o election_n into_o the_o apostleship_n parallel_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o those_o supernumerary_n unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o senate_n viz._n that_o he_o like_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o regular_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o none_o of_o those_o first_o take_v in_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o special_a favour_n call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o v_o 10._o and_o in_o thâ—se_a so_o many_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reproachful_o by_o the_o people_n viz._n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o consequent_o have_v not_o those_o full_a dimension_n which_o those_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o womb_n their_o full_a time_n to_o which_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 9_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o abortive_a be_v the_o least_o of_o child_n and_o this_o be_v still_o but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o he_o every_o where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o superabundant_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o unworthy_a be_v thus_o vouchsafe_v and_o dignify_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n see_v justâ—ll_n in_o cod._n can._n eccl._n vniversae_fw-la p._n 173._o this_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v most_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v but_o the_o title_n in_o brief_a of_o that_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o â—ut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
ensign_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n mean_v thereby_o four_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o have_v most_o especial_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o people_n on_o who_o this_o judicature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v many_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o see_v note_v l._n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o look_v forward_o the_o other_o backward_o 7._o and_o the_o note_n h_o first_o creature_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o cr_n beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o cr_n beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o cr_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o four_o ensign_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n c._n 1._o the_o image_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n fit_n enough_o for_o a_o vision_n all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o set_v out_o that_o title_n of_o god_n of_o slow_v to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o represent_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o these_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o judge_v have_v warn_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n in_o asia_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o note_n i_o six_o wing_n within_o about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o four_o standard_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n like_o seraphim_n isa_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o two_o the_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n and_o with_o two_o fly_a note_v the_o humility_n chastity_n love_n or_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v especial_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o before_z v_o 6._o behind_n and_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o labour_v incessant_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n their_o approach_a ruin_n and_o to_o believer_n god_n fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 9_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n do_v adoration_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n and_o infinite_a power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o employ_v all_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n as_o on_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o see_v act._n 4._o 24_o 30._o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o see_v look_v or_o behold_v but_o in_o that_o so_o solemn_a among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o their_o prophecy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n and_o each_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ch_n 1._o 10._o this_o join_v here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o a_o distant_a matter_n or_o a_o distant_a vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o accusative_a case_n after_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o general_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a passage_n after_o it_o as_o far_o as_o that_o vision_n go_v for_o it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o praemonition_n at_o what_o distance_n or_o space_n one_o from_o another_o or_o in_o what_o order_n distinct_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v uncertain_a save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o claudius_n nor_o after_o domitian_n but_o for_o the_o completion_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v ch_z 2._o 3._o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a vision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o shall_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v by_o god_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o second_o vision_n nay_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o represent_v by_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o several_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o this_o person_n be_v which_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n bring_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o assessor_n about_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o representation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o represent_v and_o signify_v these_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o some_o other_o consistory_n which_o thus_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n and_o the_o member_n chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o so_o many_o chair_n also_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n here_o will_v not_o then_o agree_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o 70_o person_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 23_o in_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o 24_o yet_o there_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v much_o of_o likeness_n with_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o some_o less_o weighty_a inconsiderable_a circumstance_n such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o assessor_n than_o it_o will_v accord_v very_o well_o and_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o place_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o the_o judicature_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o their_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n and_o eusebius_n that_o place_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o representation_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v he_o that_o here_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o bishop_n chair_n this_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o know_v he_o be_v and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o power_n over_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n here_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o denotation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n be_v consequent_o a_o minister_n or_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_n who_o be_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o the_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n here_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o bound_n or_o extent_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v because_o s._n jerome_n which_o have_v live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o examine_v it_o very_o accurate_o affirm_v that_o judaea_n be_v in_o length_n a_o 160_o mile_n which_o account_v every_o mile_n to_o contain_v ten_o greek_n stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n amount_n to_o 1600_o furlong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v first_o advert_v that_o the_o wine-press_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o this_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o the_o space_n will_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o longitude_n of_o all_o judaea_n this_o conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o accordant_a to_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o judaea_n but_o of_o rome_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n about_o rome_n to_o represent_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o many_o battle_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n licinius_n and_o maxentius_n lie_v so_o very_o heavy_o upon_o those_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n a_o vast_a effusion_n of_o blood_n among_o the_o roman_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o plague_n all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o after_o another_o and_o between_o they_o to_o divide_v the_o tragedy_n and_o act_v all_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pure_a zealous_a christian_n the_o multitude_n note_v by_o the_o sea_n their_o purity_n by_o glass_n and_o their_o zeal_n by_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a terror_n in_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o purity_n and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o god_n service_n call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o song_n or_o another_o after_o that_o pattern_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n note_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o now_o they_o see_v will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n and_o they_o magnify_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o overrule_a power_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o servant_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o say_v now_o shall_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o fear_v and_o dread_v thou_o and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v thy_o only_a work_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o note_n a_o place_n temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o then_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n open_v those_o great_a mystrery_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o roman_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o plague_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n bring_v out_o by_o as_o many_o angel_n in_o shine_a glorious_a habit_n each_o resemble_v the_o highpriest_n ch_n 1._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n come_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 5._o send_v by_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n attend_v and_o encompass_v god_n throne_n by_o which_o four_o apostle_n be_v understand_v c._n 4._o 6._o and_o those_o there_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v therefore_o represent_v to_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o angel_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v unsupportable_a no_o body_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o that_o be_v represent_v nothing_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o terrible_o on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v here_o literal_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n clear_o signify_v that_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n act._n 7._o 44._o because_o god_n be_v there_o please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n act._n 27._o 22._o in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o region_n the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o guardian_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d theophrastus_n observe_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n send_v magistrate_n to_o the_o province_n style_v they_o much_o more_o commodious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o athenian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ancient_a author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o governor_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o education_n of_o woman_n especial_o for_o the_o form_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o breed_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o fit_a and_o order_v their_o manner_n and_o make_v they_o regular_a and_o harmonical_a a_o kind_n of_o censor_n of_o manner_n among_o they_o so_o say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o lacedaemon_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o breed_v woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o be_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v tit._n 2._o a._n set_v over_o your_o congregation_n as_o he_o over_o a_o single_a virgin_n to_o breed_v and_o fit_v you_o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o to_o christ_n a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o i_o be_v chargeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n jerome_n 1â—_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la be_v a_o cilician_n word_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o aelian_a say_v of_o the_o fish_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o torpedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o torpedo_fw-la fish_n whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o give_v it_o its_o own_o name_n make_v it_o to_o be_v benumb_v now_o they_o which_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o torpedo_fw-la do_v to_o give_v a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o onerosum_fw-la rogo_fw-la say_v seneca_n ask_v or_o beg_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v to_o chill_a or_o benumb_v &_o so_o in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o consequent_a signify_v to_o ask_v or_o entreat_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beg_v or_o ask_v of_o no_o man_n i_o importune_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o of_o this_o punishment_n of_o s._n paul_n these_o four_z thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v not_o to_o be_v whip_v exit_fw-la lege_fw-la portia_n and_o therefore_o act._n 22._o 24._o when_o the_o tribune_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v thus_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a say_v s._n luke_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 2dly_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o subject_a as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o so_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o jewish_a punishment_n as_o a_o jew_n 3dly_o that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o robustious_a offender_n in_o suffer_v so_o oft_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o score_n have_v any_o mitigation_n be_v not_o use_v so_o severe_o according_a to_o that_o of_o maimonides_n hil._n sanhedrim_n c._n 17._o they_o inflict_v say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o forty_o stripe_n though_o he_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n but_o if_o he_o be_v weak_a they_o abate_v of_o that_o number_n 4thly_o that_o that_o sum_n of_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o solemn_a proportion_n in_o the_o jewish_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o inflict_v so_o in_o josephus_n of_o one_o that_o have_v accuse_v his_o wife_n false_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n before_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o and_o receive_v 39_o stripe_n for_o when_o the_o number_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v be_v by_o the_o law_n define_v to_o be_v forty_o deut._n 25._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o of_o execute_v this_o punishment_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o three_o branch_n and_o so_o of_o give_v three_o stroke_n at_o one_o blow_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o maccoth_n c._n 3._o §_o 12._o with_o one_o twist_a cord_n unto_o which_o two_o more_o be_v fasten_v every_o stroke_n consequent_o go_v for_o three_o as_o maimonides_n affirm_v in_o sanhedr_n c._n 17._o §_o 2._o it_o be_v consequent_o impossible_a to_o inflict_v more_o stripe_n than_o thirty_o nine_o unless_o they_o exceed_v to_o two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o that_o of_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o among_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a see_v talmud_n babyl_n in_o maccoth_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o for_o the_o beat_n with_o rod_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o that_o differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o scourge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n be_v wand_n or_o cudgel_n a_o bundle_n of_o which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o roman_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o here_o difference_v from_o the_o scourge_v with_o twist_a cord_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflict_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n howsoever_o so_o much_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o as_o rod_n and_o scourge_n differ_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o in_o the_o deep_a to_o what_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n story_n this_o of_o his_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o deep_a do_v belong_v can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a what_o beda_n l._n quaest_n qu._n 3._o tit_n 8._o say_v out_o of_o theodorus_n tarsensis_n that_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o be_v in_o the_o propontis_n a_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o prison_n which_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o under_o ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o most_o noisome_a silthy_a prison_n as_o in_o athens_n there_o be_v one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n at_o syracuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mineral_n and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o as_o a_o most_o infamous_a prison_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o be_v cast_v pass_v from_o troas_n to_o that_o city_n though_o s._n luke_n who_o report_v not_o thing_n particular_o save_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o act._n 27._o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o macedonian_a progress_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v write_v after_o it_o that_o will_v more_o reasonable_o be_v define_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o three_o shipwreck_n forego_v here_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o well_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n because_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o it_o wherein_o after_o his_o danger_n at_o lystra_n he_o hide_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o aretas_n the_o gassanii_n reign_v in_o syria_n some_o say_v 400_o other_o 600_o year_n many_o of_o they_o be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n here_o see_v m_o r_o pococke_n note_n on_o gregorius_n abul_n faraiius_n his_o story_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77_o 78._o chap._n xii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o i_o shall_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v
have_v from_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v note_v a_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o know_v one_o that_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o myself_o about_o fourteen_o year_n past_a be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n act._n 22._o 18._o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v bodily_a remove_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n or_o whether_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n such_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o i_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v paraphrase_n 3._o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v god_n only_o know_v 4._o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o whether_o bodily_a or_o in_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n ver_n 2._o here_o call_v paradise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o have_v such_o revelation_n make_v to_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v but_o which_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o 5._o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v yet_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o have_v this_o abundant_a matter_n of_o glory_v yet_o shall_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o far_a or_o more_o plain_o but_o boast_v only_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 6._o for_o though_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o i_o forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o for_o if_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o i_o just_o may_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o put_v man_n into_o any_o other_o opinion_n of_o i_o than_o what_o they_o have_v from_o those_o more_o visible_a evidence_n my_o ordinary_a constant_a action_n or_o word_n 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o note_n b_o a_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o indeed_o after_o i_o have_v these_o high_a transcendent_a revelation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o they_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v send_v i_o in_o mercy_n by_o god_n but_o inflict_v on_o i_o by_o satan_n and_o some_o instrument_n of_o he_o who_o deal_v very_o rough_o with_o i_o beat_v i_o imprison_v i_o scourge_v i_o see_v chrysost_o epist_n 15._o to_o 7._o p._n 101._o lin_v 40._o and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o keep_v i_o humble_a 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v 〈◊〉_d rest_v upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o only_a answer_n i_o receive_v be_v this_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v the_o christian_a most_o good_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o the_o more_o thy_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o thou_o theophylact_fw-mi nay_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o rejoice_v in_o see_v heb._n 3._o a._n more_o than_o any_o thing_n even_o than_o revelation_n themselves_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n may_v appear_v more_o visible_o upon_o i_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o b._n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v even_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o ark._n 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a paraphrase_n 10._o this_o therefore_o of_o disease_n and_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o perfect_o please_v i_o have_v nothing_o of_o exception_n against_o they_o for_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a in_o i_o the_o heavy_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a support_n i_o have_v from_o he_o or_o the_o more_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o more_o proselyte_n i_o gain_v to_o it_o theophylact._n 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 11._o you_o see_v how_o vain_a i_o be_o in_o boast_v yet_o your_o calumny_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o most_o value_a apostle_n though_o indeed_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o this_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n paraphrase_n 12._o if_o patience_n of_o whatsoever_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o beyond_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o despite_n of_o my_o calumniator_n 13._o for_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v have_v more_o pain_n take_v among_o they_o more_o gift_n bestow_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a than_o you_o have_v have_v from_o i_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v that_o all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o charge_n of_o you_o without_o my_o ask_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n you_o will_v easy_o i_o suppose_v forgive_v it_o i_o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o have_v now_o make_v a_o three_o resolution_n see_v c._n 1._o 16._o to_o come_v short_o among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o without_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n for_o i_o covet_v not_o your_o possession_n but_o your_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o parent_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v none_o from_o you_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o myself_o most_o cheerful_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n exhaust_v all_o the_o small_a good_n i_o have_v and_o venture_v even_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o never_o be_v discourage_v though_o as_o my_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o increase_v towards_o you_o so_o you_o lessen_v towards_o i_o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v